Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	church_n	heresy_n	schism_n	2,940	5	9.8144	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B00718	A conference of the Catholike and Protestante doctrine with the expresse words of Holie Scripture. Which is the second parte of the prudentiall balance of religion. : VVherein is clearely shewed, that in more than 260 points of controuersie, Catholicks agree with the Holie Scripture, both in words and sense: and Protestants disagree in both, and depraue both the sayings, words, and sense of Scripture. / Written first in Latin, but now augmented and translated into English.; Collatio doctrinae Catholicorum ac Protestantium cum expressis S. Scripturae verbis. English. 1631	Smith, Richard, 1566-1655.	1631 (1631)	STC 22810; ESTC S123294	532,875	801

at_o all_o for_o what_o need_n she_o help_v of_o other_o to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n who_o clear_o declare_v it_o herself_o and_o undoubted_o if_o in_o any_o place_n she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n she_o do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v both_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o to_o express_v her_o meaning_n but_o if_o by_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n without_o some_o help_n of_o man_n especial_o without_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o contend_v about_o her_o meaning_n certain_o she_o be_v mind_n a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v she_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n who_o alone_o and_o by_o herself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v clear_o her_o mind_n beside_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o clear_o yield_v but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a nay_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n which_o be_v confer_v expound_v wrest_v by_o man_n it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o and_o not_o god_n that_o conference_n inference_n and_o wrest_v be_v be_v make_v 6._o serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n tractat._n 2._o de_fw-fr cant._n c._n 17._o l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o judge_n of_o controversy_n let_v man_n ghess_n say_v s._n austin_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n divine_a weapon_n again_o this_o be_v humane_a inference_n not_o dinine_a authority_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v humane_a these_o be_v divine_a munition_n and_o otherwhere_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a scale_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v and_o say_v as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v leight_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a scale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v which_o be_v heavy_a or_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o wheigh_v it_o but_o let_v we_o aknowledg_v it_o weigh_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o a_o while_n man_n ghess_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a scale_n of_o man_n conference_n inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v false_a again_o all_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n this_o be_v man_n inference_n man_n conference_n man_n exposition_n man_n guess_n not_o divine_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a and_o sure_a scale_n of_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v weigh_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o scale_n moreover_o if_o man_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o conference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o inference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o without_o man_n help_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o protestant_n what_o man_n these_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o or_o some_o three_o who_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v neither_o admit_v we_o nor_o other_o man_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o conference_n inference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o sense_n protestant_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o he_o word_n or_o thy_o no_o sense_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a to_o wit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n give_v they_o can_v name_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o party_n may_v admit_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o refuse_v all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o both_o party_n may_v reasonable_o agree_v be_v plain_o to_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a trial_n by_o scripture_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a and_o both_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n agree_v manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o reasonable_o agree_v upon_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o man_n exposition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a understanding_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v rather_o than_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n which_o by_o the_o wrest_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v let_v but_o this_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n lift_v up_o this_o balance_n wherein_o i_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n scope_n and_o butt_n in_o this_o 1._o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o wherein_o i_o manifest_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o opposite_a in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v that_o part_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o weaken_v all_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o teach_v that_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o and_o hyperbolical_o to_o change_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n to_o limitate_v speech_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v absolute_a speech_n into_o conditional_a to_o make_v causal_a proposition_n not_o causal_n to_o expound_v word_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o be_v speak_v simple_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v spaken_v of_o one_o time_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o a_o other_o to_o make_v one_o saying_n of_o many_o to_o understand_v word_n that_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o which_o signify_v work_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_v thereto_o which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o show_n or_o apparent_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o different_a yea_o whole_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a matter_n to_o devise_v improprietes_fw-la and_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o feign_v frivolous_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n damn_v in_o old_a time_n for_o heresy_n to_o frustate_n the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o virtue_n and_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o final_o to_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o protestant_a leader_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n mock_v and_o contemn_v it_o 8._o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n be_v this_o first_o i_o divide_v book_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n

out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n against_o we_o i_o plain_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o bind_v myself_o to_o their_o authority_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nothing_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n avail_v nothing_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n can_v the_o church_n afford_v we_o no_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n no_o argument_n of_o faith_n none_o et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o humane_a mere_o humane_a man_n the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n vorstius_n in_o antib_n pag._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o humane_a et_fw-la p._n 382._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o contemn_a protest_v contemn_v father_n church_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v contemn_a final_o they_o profess_v to_o contemn_v both_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arb_n to_o 2._o fol._n 433._o the_o father_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr council_n twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v force_v to_o contemn_v the_o father_n commentary_n melancthon_n in_o loc_n edit_fw-la an._n 1523._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n commentary_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v like_o the_o plague_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 15._o there_o be_v father_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o testimony_n we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o fond_a bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm._n 4._o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o peter_n primacy_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n what_o the_o father_n thought_n move_v little_o move_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 38._o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o where_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v nether_a care_n i_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o these_o moderator_n bring_v for_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n father_n what_o to_o do_v with_o father_n humphrey_n in_o proregom_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 62._o i_o care_v little_a for_o the_o father_n sect._n 69._o i_o care_v not_o what_o counsel_n we_o care_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o counsel_n the_o father_n thought_n of_o ihons_n baptism_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o church_n or_o counsel_n unless_o they_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr script_n c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v invalide_v uneffectual_a and_o unfit_a to_o persuade_v jewel_n in_o apol_n part_n 4._o say_v that_o fanatical_a way_n of_o the_o church_n fanatical_a the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v very_o uncertain_a very_o dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n fanatical_a thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n the_o father_n the_o ancient_a all_o father_n all_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n all_o antiquity_n likewise_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n final_o general_a counsel_n all_o general_a counsel_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n moreover_o thou_o see_v how_o little_a they_o esteem_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o in_o plain_a term_n profess_v to_o contemn_v it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o many_o catholics_n writer_n only_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n how_o much_o note_n note_n protestant_n do_v prejudice_n their_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n by_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsooth_o young_a man_n contemn_v most_o ancient_a few_o very_o many_o disagree_v those_o that_o most_o agree_v man_n of_o mean_a wit_n or_o learning_n those_o that_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o small_a diligence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a vulgar_a yea_o profane_a man_n those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a neither_o will_v admit_v such_o and_o so_o many_o man_n now_o happy_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o nether_a know_v we_o nor_o they_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partial_a either_o for_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n or_o witness_n sufficient_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o quite_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n sure_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o consequent_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o witty_a so_o holy_a so_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o age_n can_v not_o find_v it_o for_o as_o andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n it_o be_v monstrous_a if_o among_o so_o many_o eye_n eagle_n eye_n eye_n daily_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n i_o add_v eye_n lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o perceave_v this_o sense_n ground_v as_o they_o say_v must_v plain_o if_o it_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o ground_v i_o think_v some_o father_n will_v have_v see_v through_o a_o lattice_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o catholics_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n have_v uniform_o deliver_v it_o nor_o deliver_v it_o only_o but_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n embrace_v as_o heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o add_v also_o that_o casaubon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o card_n perron_n thus_o write_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o grant_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a father_n no_o end_n of_o controversy_n without_o the_o father_n for_o any_o to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a again_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v that_o among_o man_n the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n luther_n also_o in_o defence_n verb._n caenae_n to_o 7._o if_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v some_o age_n humane_a mean_n will_v be_v again_o set_v down_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o law_n and_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v for_o to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o keep_v agreement_n in_o religion_n in_o form_n therefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 23._o argument_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o gerat_fw-la matter_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o old_a time_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o 24._o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v

maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v only_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o set_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o epist_n 16._o what_o i_o beza_n good_a counsel_n of_o beza_n admonish_v before_o i_o admonish_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o lest_o they_o will_v consider_v with_o themselves_o from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o go_v for_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o cont_n julian._n c._n 10._o have_v long_a time_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a shall_v light_v so_o be_v term_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o aërius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n become_v to_o see_v and_o austin_n hierome_n epiphanius_n be_v blind_a but_o in_o some_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o 24._o place_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n for_o heresy_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxv_o that_o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a the_o 25._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o show_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v blasphemous_a as_o partly_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v compel_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o evidencie_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v confess_v it_o concern_v god_n protestant_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n sin_n blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 732._o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o of_o sin_n to_o will_v sin_n to_o thrust_v to_o sin_n beza_n de_fw-fr praed_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 372._o out_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n follow_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n or_o also_o will_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 397._o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v injustice_n ib._n l._n quest_n &_o resp_n p._n 681._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o we_o shall_v sure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o proper_o speak_v he_o will_v sin_n or_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la conf._n aug._n p._n 625._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sacramentary_n be_v execrable_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o refer_v the_o most_o doleful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o that_o world_n of_o evil_n which_o thereon_o ensue_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o a_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o immutable_a will_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la but_o let_v heaven_n be_v astonish_v &_o the_o element_n amaze_v at_o such_o mostrous_a blasphemy_n whereof_o no_o pious_a man_n shall_v suffer_v to_o hear_v the_o only_a outward_a noise_n without_o shake_v much_o less_o shall_v assent_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o joannes_n andrae_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisb_n p._n 422._o this_o assertion_n that_o man_n fall_v by_o god_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o sin_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n art_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o beza_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 410._o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v that_o sin_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n lobechius_n also_o disp_a 21._o this_o principle_n of_o divinity_n be_v firm_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o command_v ill_a deed_n as_o they_o be_v such_o much_o less_o work_v or_o help_v they_o or_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n do_v destinate_a or_o secret_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n work_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o caluin_n l._n the_o provident_a p._n 742._o aliâs_fw-la 736._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o wickedness_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 471._o thou_o wrangle_v with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o my_o writing_n i_o ever_o more_o detest_v instruct_v contr_n libertin_n cap._n 14._o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v work_v evil_a which_o these_o man_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v libr._n the_o praedestin_a pag._n 711._o and_o in_o actor_n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o in_o this_o word_n a_o evil_a affection_n be_v insinuate_v beza_n in_o abster_n calumn_n heshus_n pag._n 316._o call_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n work_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 401._o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v or_o write_v as_o thou_o avonche_v that_o god_n either_o give_v or_o permit_v or_o work_v a_o evil_a will_n or_o any_o wicked_a or_o filthy_a desire_n when_o as_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n p._n mart._n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o if_o god_n wrought_v sin_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o man_n mind_n and_o ear_n do_v so_o abhor_v from_o that_o speech_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v a_o other_o god_n vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 72._o thou_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o of_o man_n god_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o accurse_v this_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 9_o campia_n that_o be_v horrible_a campian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v which_o thou_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v streigth_z with_o a_o thunder_n boult_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 2._o the_o father_n just_o condemn_v that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o libertins_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o disput_fw-la 3._o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o now_o be_v of_o some_o libertine_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o ordain_v sin_n that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a confess_v vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 89._o in_o the_o word_n which_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v destinate_a man_n to_o sin_n i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o thyself_o will_v think_v to_o be_v void_a of_o blasphemy_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v august_n c._n 9_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n beza_n caluin_n renecher_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v with_o a_o most_o execrable_a and_o most_o wonderful_a blasphemy_n that_o some_o be_v fatal_o and_o absolute_o destinate_a not_o only_o to_o their_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o

a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestante_n doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n catholik_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o and_o deprave_v both_o the_o say_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n write_a first_o in_o latin_n but_o now_o avgment_v and_o translate_v into_o english_a act_n iu_o verse_n xvii_o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o s._n athanasius_n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la what_o mu_o we_o stick_v to_o to_o god_n word_n or_o these_o man_n fable_n at_o douai_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o mark_n wyon_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n m.dc.xxxi_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n who_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n speak_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o which_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v and_o in_o which_o sense_n such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n they_o touch_v those_o point_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o speak_v of_o those_o point_v both_o in_o such_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n they_o in_o those_o point_n disagree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o catholics_n do_v that_o and_o protestant_n this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o first_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n who_o not_o only_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n disagree_v from_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v force_v open_o to_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o some_o to_o call_v other_o in_o question_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o to_o change_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o expound_v her_o word_n by_o quite_o different_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o some_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o scripture_n such_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v thus_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o second_o book_n approbatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la collatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicorum_n ac_fw-la protestantium_fw-la cum_fw-la expressis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la duobus_fw-la libris_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la latino_n serm_v one_o olim_fw-la editum_fw-la &_o à_fw-la duobus_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoribus_fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la auctum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversum_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la confutationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la praeli_fw-la beneficio_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edetur_fw-la datum_n duaci_n die_v 2._o januarij_fw-la 1631._o georgius_n colvenerius_n s._n theol._n doctor_n &_o eiusdem_fw-la regius_n ordinarius_fw-la ac_fw-la primarius_fw-la professor_n insignis_fw-la eccl●siae_fw-la collegiatae_n s._n petri_n praepositus_fw-la &_o canonicus_n duacen_n sis_fw-la academiae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la &_o librorum_fw-la censor_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v reqvisite_a to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o book_n there_o be_v now_o diverse_a year_n gentle_a reader_n since_o i_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o weigh_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n according_a to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n have_v never_o since_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n albeit_o diverse_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o have_v carp_v at_o it_o both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o i_o promise_v a_o second_o part_n in_o which_o i_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n weigh_v the_o forsay_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o express_a word_n thereof_o which_o here_o now_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o they_o who_o know_v i_o and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o who_o know_v i_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o rehearshall_n of_o they_o but_o here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o second_o part_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n consist_v essential_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v without_o they_o both_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n essential_o consist_v church_n two_o thing_n whole_o necessarieto_fw-la christ_n church_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n which_o pastor_n and_o people_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o without_o both_o these_o part_n to_o wit_n christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a pastor_n teach_v and_o people_n embrace_v it_o christ_n true_a church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v than_o a_o true_a man_n can_v either_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v without_o both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o albeit_o the_o manifest_a need_n of_o both_o these_o part_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v enforce_v protestant_n to_o make_v some_o claim_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v alvaies_o have_v both_o true_a pastor_n who_o teach_v and_o people_n who_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o pretence_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o slender_a as_o but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o mere_a necessity_n they_o insist_v thereon_o but_o their_o great_a pretence_n and_o claim_n be_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v convince_v by_o ten_o demonstration_n all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o one_o pastor_n who_o teach_v or_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o very_a fundamental_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o author_n inventor_n and_o father_n thereof_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v call_v he_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o book_n have_v be_v now_o these_o many_o year_n publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o do_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o church_n or_o rather_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o beside_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o hitherto_o no_o protestant_a have_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v no_o show_n of_o a_o religion_n why_o d._n prideaux_n lecture_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o protest_v religion_n solid_a answer_n because_o that_o flourish_n which_o doctor_n prideaux_n the_o king_n divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n have_v make_v in_o a_o lecture_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o answer_n first_o because_o

he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n

speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a

word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a

pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o

of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n

teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o undoubted_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o retain_v faith_n do_v apostotate_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v that_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o open_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apocalip_n 21._o v._n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 11._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n church_n not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n moulin_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 380._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n here_o foundation_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o building_n but_o for_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n beza_n in_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bvilder_n of_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o now_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o not_o the_o foundation_n itself_o herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bvilder_n not_o foundation_n but_o great_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o believe_v without_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o v._n 12._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n count_v whitak_n l._n 3._o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n antidote_n act._n 17._o v._n 11._o christ_n have_v join_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o why_o then_o not_o also_o who_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n examine_v my_o truth_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o differre_fw-la much_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o l._n 2._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o berheans_n they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v full_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o this_o their_o example_n be_v allow_v with_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v imitate_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o to_o examine_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_o it_o prescribe_v in_o their_o example_n a_o rule_n for_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n do_v show_v how_o far_o their_o commission_n stretch_v forsooth_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o faithful_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n who_o send_v they_o luther_n praefat._n assert_v artic._n to_o 2._o if_o s._n paul_n gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o what_o do_v we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o father_n say_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 611._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o examine_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o examine_v io._n 5._o 39_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v simple_o but_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o betheans_n in_o examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 15._o v._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v give_v testimone_v of_o i_o witness_n the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 21._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a c._n 1._o v._n 7._o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o act_n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o v._n 32._o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o c._n 10._o v._n 42._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_v preordinate_v of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o ihon._n v._n 12._o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a exode_n 14._o v._n 31._o and_o they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n contr._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o

sect_n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n and_o themselves_o also_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o l._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n see_v he_o cont._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n witness_n none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v moses_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o divine_a and_o great_a miracle_n belief_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o paul_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n authority_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ib._n sect_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o cit_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a the_o same_o follow_v evident_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a article_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o yea_o after_o christ_n apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o faithful_a believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o nether_a paul_n nor_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o that_o great_o even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n learn_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n ascension_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o christ_n the_o apostle_n learn_v some_o thing_n after_o christ_n can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v no_o nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o mark_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v or_o bring_v to_o mind_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 8._o that_o limitation_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v where_o he_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o office_n to_o suggest_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beza_n in_o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n nether_a learn_v nor_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a and_o save_v doctrine_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n departure_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suggest_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v teach_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n or_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o &_o seq_n and_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n christ_n judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n together_o he_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o et_fw-fr c._n 20._o v._n 14._o &_o 47._o &_o marc._n 14._o v._n 10._o &_o 43._o &_o luc._n 22._o v._n 3._o &_o 47._o he_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n 12._o v._o 14._o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n act_n 1._o v._o 17._o judas_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n v._o 25._o show_v of_o these_o twoe_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o judas_n be_v once_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 108._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reprobate_a church_n judas_n never_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n a_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n austin_n tell_v tract_n 61._o in_o joan._n that_o how_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n not_o in_o merit_n church_n never_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o show_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o c._n 2._o judas_n iscariot_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v protestant_n common_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n can_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o they_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v the_o place_n of_o apostleship_n which_o s._n mathias_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o art_fw-la x._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 1._o v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v bishop_n judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o judas_n bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n judas_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v

proper_o bishop_n the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o a_o other_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n describe_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o hear_v without_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n learn_v diverse_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o prorestant_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o bishop_n which_o protestant_n in_o like_a manner_n deny_v wherefore_o protestant_n steal_v from_o s._n peter_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o steal_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapter_n vi_o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hieremie_n 33._o v._o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o my_o always_o pastors_n always_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o time_n also_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministeric_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 15._o impious_a caluin_n do_v bold_o and_o often_o time_n say_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n prelate_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n all_o universal_o for_o many_o age_n have_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o be_v seducer_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psal_n 129._o to_o 3._o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 322._o not_o without_o cause_n we_o avouch_v always_o not_o always_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o scatter_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o p._n 322._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o forsooth_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lawful_a order_n be_v then_o whole_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o age_n not_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o smalleste_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n pag._n 533._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_fw-la controu_n 3._o p._n 426._o the_o church_n eftsoon_o have_v no_o man_n postour_n and_o controu_n 4._o p._n 757._o the_o true_a church_n have_v oft_o want_v prelate_n lukbertus_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o we_o say_v that_o for_o some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n as_o long_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n that_o pastor_n be_v give_v until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v perish_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n be_v for_o some_o age_n destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n that_o lawful_a order_n be_v for_o some_o age_n quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o &_o seq_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v govern_v pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 21._o what_o will_v you_o in_o a_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n 2._o cor._n 13._o v._n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absente_n that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o c._n 10._o v._n 6._o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n hebrew_n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o triplicat_fw-la count_v whitaker_n c._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o paul_n put_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 13._o sect_n 12._o the_o authority_n be_v not_o pastor_n authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n for_o who_o administration_n the_o prelate_n do_v serve_v again_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_v which_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 40._o church_n governor_n be_v most_o like_a to_o physician_n the_o physician_n appoint_v wholesome_a thing_n and_o forbid_v unwholesome_a prescribe_v diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n or_o command_n over_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n office_n to_o govern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rector_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o authority_n or_o dignity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v to_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o successor_n of_o apostle_n all_o that_o be_v give_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o to_o speak_v bref_o to_o the_o word_n who_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 8._o in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o and_o in_o jacob_n 4._o v._n 12._o beza_n in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v have_v the_o conscience_n no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o conscience_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o power_n at_o all_o none_o true_o they_o no_o not_o over_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o name_n sacred_a not_o civil_a matter_n who_o alone_o have_v all_o right_a of_o command_v and_o

that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_a man_n become_v a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n yea_o that_o where_o man_n want_v a_o woman_n may_v preach_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v also_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o and_o hebr._n 7._o v._o 3._o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 13._o moses_n do_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o article_n 1._o reg._n 1._o &_o 4._o heli_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v evidten_v of_o the_o maccabee_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o some_o province_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la art_n 36._o to_o 1._o jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n of_o can_v he_o can_v law_n which_o the_o say_v church_n man_n do_v challenge_v belong_v whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v asleep_o christian._n and_o in_o explan_n art_n 36._o all_o administration_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o church_n man_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 12._o v._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o man_n condemn_v who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o terrene_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o function_n the_o same_o he_o have_v 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 8._o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o pag._n 560._o let_v we_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o have_v execute_v practice_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a jurisdiction_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a disput_fw-la 13._o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o political_a prince_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n p._n 622._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o power_n can_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v at_o once_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o of_o heli_n and_o the_o maccabee_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o temporal_a administration_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o church_n man_n that_o the_o same_o man_n can_v have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v both_o bishop_n and_o prince_n art_fw-la x._o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 98._o v._n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n priest_n moses_n be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o that_o invocate_v his_o name_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o sovereign_a temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v evident_a it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o nether_a do_v moses_n exercise_v at_o all_o priest_n he_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part._n 6._o c._n 11._o divis_fw-la 4._o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 561._o i_o answer_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o nor_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n of_o preihstood_v and_o magistrate_n but_o only_o the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o say_v hunnius_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sect_n 2._o where_o he_o add_v that_o he_o sacrify_v as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n chamier_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n p._n 71._o i_o grant_v that_o moses_n as_o superior_a to_o aaron_n but_o as_o magistrate_n not_o as_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o it_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v one_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v no_o preiste_n exercise_v no_o preisthood_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o pastor_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v show_v that_o protestant_n do_v propose_v far_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n to_o we_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o make_v law_n be_v true_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o preach_v without_o lawful_a call_n may_v have_v also_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o final_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v they_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o perpetuity_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o particular_a their_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o make_v law_n their_o true_a power_n of_o rule_v or_o rule_v the_o true_a church_n their_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o final_o from_o moses_n his_o preisthood_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o pastor_n now_o of_o the_o church_n chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon_n 10._o v._o 16._o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o church_n one_o church_n one_o pastor_n rom._n 12._o v._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaestion_n 2._o artic_a 1._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 7._o pag_n 432._o there_o church_n twoe_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o other_o of_o the_o good_a and_o cap._n 14._o pag._n 453._o where_o austin_n say_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 3_o campiani_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o this_o and_o that_o caluin_n and_o our_o church_n put_v not_o only_o that_o invisible_a church_n but_o also_o this_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o her_o note_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 1._o l._n c._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a and_o necessary_o distinct_a from_o any_o visible_a church_n protestant_n affirm_v papist_n deny_v and_o cap._n 3._o many_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o invisible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v magdeburgenses_n centuria_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 171._o christ_n and_o church_n twoe_o church_n the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la loco_fw-la 24._o then_o will_v there_o be_v twoe_o church_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v between_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o elect_a vrsinus_n in_o catechismo_fw-la p._n 343._o the_o militant_a church_n be_v twoefould_v visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o visible_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n have_v many_o member_n dead_a or_o not_o regenerate_v the_o invisihle_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 707._o but_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n church_n twoe_o church_n that_o austin_n

do_v not_o acknowledge_v twoe_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a in_o which_o even_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o other_o invisible_a in_o which_o only_o those_o be_v who_o be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 124._o one_o distinction_n separate_v the_o true_a and_o internal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a beleiver_n from_o the_o external_a company_n of_o professor_n which_o often_o time_n have_v many_o reprobate_n albeit_o also_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o see_v all_o protestant_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o also_o sometime_o call_v the_o visible_a a_o true_a church_n proper_o so_o term_v and_o the_o sp●use_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v l._n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la protestant_n eccles_n 2._o cap._n 6._o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o make_v part_n visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n distinct_a in_o part_n twoe_o true_a church_n militant_a which_o in_o their_o opinion_n differ_v in_o part_n or_o member_n in_o definition_n and_o in_o many_o propriety_n for_o according_a to_o they_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o just_a and_o predestinate_a man_n part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v both_o just_a and_o unjust_a predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a the_o definition_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o a_o society_n in_o justify_v faith_n and_o predestination_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a this_o definition_n in_o definition_n a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o visible_a to_o god_n and_o man_n also_o against_o the_o invisible_a the_o gate_n propriety_n in_o propriety_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o visible_a they_o may_v she_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n at_o lest_o not_o into_o fundamental_a error_n this_o may_v she_o can_v whole_o perish_v this_o may_v she_o be_v believe_v of_o protestant_n in_o the_o creed_n not_o this_o she_o have_v no_o visible_a note_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n this_o have_v if_o therefore_o both_o these_o society_n be_v true_a church_n before_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v twoe_o true_a militante_n church_n for_o one_o can_v differ_v from_o itself_o in_o part_n definition_n and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a propriety_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n fold_n be_v one_o that_o christian_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n a_o twoefould_a church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a a_o other_o of_o good_a or_o one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a a_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a art_fw-la vii_o whether_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 13._o ver_fw-la 47._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o net_n cast_v church_n b●d_v man_n in_o the_o church_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v draw_v it_o forth_o and_o sit_v by_o the_o shore_n they_o choose_v out_o the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o the_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 3._o v._n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o flore_fw-la chaff_n in_o god_n flore_fw-la purge_v his_o flore_fw-la and_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v therefore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v c._n 10._o v._n 17._o for_o body_n all_o communicant_n one_o body_n be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o judas_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o the_o orthodoxal_a sentence_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o church_n the_o bid_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n good_a only_o the_o bad_a be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 11._o the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n c._n 13._o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v only_o good_a so_o likewise_o in_o the_o militant_a et_fw-fr q._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o wicked_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rainalds_n thes_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o nether_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o apologia_fw-la thes_n pag._n 244._o the_o church_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_a saint_n apologia_fw-la conf._n augustan_n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o wicked_a can_v be_v the_o church_n luther_n in_o psal_n 118._o tom_n 7._o who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o just_a pertain_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 7._o none_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n before_o god_n but_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 1._o we_o avouch_v that_o such_o church_n not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n man_n wicked_a be_v not_o indeed_o and_o before_o god_n part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o only_o saint_n be_v true_o and_o before_o god_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a in_o only_a show_n and_o not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 706._o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o saintes_n alone_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n confess_v that_o in_o name_n only_o church_n in_o name_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o indeed_o as_o thou_o false_o think_v they_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n goat_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o add_v that_o such_o be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a mask_n of_o the_o church_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o bid_v man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n and_o as_o chaff_n in_o the_o flore_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o commit_v fornication_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o who_o eat_v of_o one_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v one_o body_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o bid_v man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o indeed_o &_o before_o god_n part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a mask_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n the_o church_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n indeed_o and_o before_o god_n the_o true_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o good_a man_n and_o saint_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o true_a church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n the_o parable_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o net_n and_o disciple_n reprobate_n in_o god_n net_n in_o his_o flore_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n the_o flore_fw-la and_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n show_v manifest_o that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n catholik_o express_o

true_a church_n may_v some_o time_n fail_v to_o be_v visible_a scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n extent_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 136._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n but_o even_o whole_a take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o sometime_o fail_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v whole_o obscure_v again_o the_o external_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o fail_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o foresay_v book_n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o apparent_a for_o i_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v fail_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 59_o vers_fw-la ultim_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v church_n god_n spirit_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v she_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o against_o it_o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o qu._n 2._o art_n unico_fw-la the_o church_n in_o her_o determination_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o must_v certain_a and_o infallible_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o whole_a church_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n yea_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o if_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n take_v not_o only_o several_o but_o all_o together_o for_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o margin_n churrh_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o whole_a churrh_n say_v some_o error_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o say_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o the_o whole_a church_n all_o pastor_n general_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v slip_n and_o err_v author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 503._o the_o catholic_a grievous_o and_o grievous_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o sometime_o most_o grievous_o the_o like_a they_o teach_v common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v most_o grievous_o and_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a matter_n that_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n even_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n teach_v but_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o her_o say_n decree_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 43._o must_v we_o simple_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v no._n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o believe_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o thing_n not_o take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o with_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o that_o she_o propose_v divine_a truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n deny_v that_o she_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o trve_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n truth_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a unico_fw-la the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v for_o faithful_a man_n the_o pillar_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o for_o faith_n itself_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o faitfull_a rely_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o unmovable_a pillar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contru_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o us._n not_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o then_o etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o disp_n cantabrig_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o no_o truth_n sustain_v not_o truth_n church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o she_o do_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v truth_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n to_o 3._o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v wpon_o the_o

be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 14._o sect_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n nether_a paint_v nor_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n luther_n in_o deuteron_n 7._o to_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o much_o love_n image_n and_o will_v they_o be_v not_o in_o church_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la image_n must_v temple_n not_o in_o temple_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n god_n abhor_v image_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr cult_a imaginum_fw-la §_o 22._o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v have_v in_o church_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o their_o deed_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v paint_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o thus_o say_v leo_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 627._o if_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v wickedness_n even_o to_o make_v their_o image_n with_o who_o agree_v zuinglius_fw-la ib._n 630._o hoffman_n also_o ib._n f._n 631._o say_v that_o good_a man_n think_v that_o image_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o suffer_v so_o that_o none_o do_v adore_v or_o worship_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o the_o same_o intimate_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n command_v twoe_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o put_v in_o the_o oracle_n that_o solomon_n make_v twoe_o other_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n abhor_v image_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n no_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n do_v think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod_n 32._o v._o 8._o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o have_v adore_v and_o immolate_v host_n unto_o it_o have_v say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n israel_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n act_n 19_o v._o 26._o demetrius_z a_o heathen_a have_v these_o word_n go_n heathen_n think_v they_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n sir_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v c._n 13._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 9_o nether_a be_v the_o heathen_n to_o be_v think_v so_o they_o think_v not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o stone_n and_o stock_n daneus_fw-la controver_n 7._o p._n 1394._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la valentin_n to_o 1._o f._n 247._o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o more_o account_n their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n than_o now_o we_o use_v to_o account_v of_o our_o image_n the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_n controu_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 396._o and_o sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o idolater_n do_v say_v that_o their_o melt_a calf_n be_v their_o god_n that_o demetrius_n a_o heathen_a reprehend_v s._n paul_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o think_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n who_o against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v defend_v the_o heathen_n do_v accuse_v the_o catholics_n that_o they_o make_v image_n their_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o temple_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v also_o for_o private_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o that_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o consequent_o they_o robe_n the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o of_o their_o ornament_n and_o holy_a image_n chapter_n ix_o of_o baptism_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o baptism_n water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o come_v 2._o if_o any_o say_v that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n epistola_fw-la 2._o vol._n 3._o theol._n though_o water_n be_v want_v if_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v differ_v with_o edification_n sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n part_n 2._o p._n 556._o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o that_o want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a festus_n homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 45._o we_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v but_o where_o no_o water_n can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o some_o use_v that_o water_n have_v and_o be_v very_o proportionable_a thereto_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 367._o bellarmin_n and_o his_o do_v more_o restrain_v this_o essence_n of_o baptism_n than_o our_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o he_o avouch_v that_o pure_a water_n and_o that_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v simple_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n precise_o necessary_a again_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o some_o most_o rare_a and_o unusual_a case_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o same_o use_v that_o water_n have_v may_v be_v use_v the_o same_o teach_v luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n cap._n 15._o and_o rivet_v judge_v it_o probable_a tractat_fw-la 3._o sect_n 3._o nether_a be_v it_o dislike_v by_o saddel_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 11._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o water_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v baptize_v in_o other_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n that_o where_o water_n want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a may_v suffice_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_z 28._o for_o 19_o going_z teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a

church_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 3._o quaest_n 6._o pag._n 2._o 615._o write_v thus_o without_o preisthood_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o vallada_fw-la apologia_fw-la cont_n episcop_n luzon_n c._n 26._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrew●_n 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n christian_n have_v a_o altar_n power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n isaie_v 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n and_o a_o title_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o border_n thereof_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o table_n in_o both_o place_n understand_v a_o altar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o vers_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n to_o non●●tar_n they_o have_v non●●tar_n sacrifice_v beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 350._o paul_n make_v mention_n altar_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o a_o altar_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 4._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o l._n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o also_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n that_o paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n marc._n 14._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v pascal_n lamb_n sacrifice_v sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n exod._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sacrifice_v he_o pascal_n lamb_n at_o even_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o old_a pasche_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 11._o c._n 5._o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o have_v plessie_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 64._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v yea_o moses_n express_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 27._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v beza_n in_o marci_n 14._o v._n 12._o i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o kill_v rather_o than_o of_o sacrifice_v that_o the_o domestical_a banquet_n of_o the_o pasche_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v do_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a banquet_n that_o moses_n express_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o different_a a_o eucharist_n protestant_n have_v from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testament_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o while_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v a_o convenient_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrifice_v all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o protestant_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o necessity_n of_o bread_n the_o conveniency_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o make_v it_o of_o and_o necessity_n of_o our_o preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o they_o steal_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o oblation_n and_o shed_n of_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o the_o church_n they_o steal_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o priest_n can_n forgive_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 16._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o the_o key_n sin_n priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n ihon._n 20._o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacramental_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o bare_a ministry_n of_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n galath_n 4._o tom_n 2._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o can_v they_o can_v himself_o proper_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o art_n 51._o to_o 1._o who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n to_o 2._o f._n 430._o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n have_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o speak_v they_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la sin_n they_o can_v certify_v a_o man_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n ib._n f._n 557._o wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n seem_v frivolous_a i_o absoluethee_o i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o be_v deceit_n and_o mere_a trifle_n et_fw-la in_o hebr._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o math._n 18._o by_o hyperoche_n or_o overlash_v bullinger_n in_o marci_n 2._o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n

d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n be_v descricb_v a_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n which_o luke_n here_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 17._o cit_fw-la let_v we_o remember_v that_o imposition_n fancy_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v now_o a_o vain_a fancy_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n he_o bestow_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o servant_n but_o since_o the_o church_n have_v want_v such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 6._o he_o call_v catholik_o stage_n player_n because_o they_o say_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v gualterus_n in_o actor_n 8._o homilia_fw-la 58._o we_o know_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n papist_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o catholics_n say_v protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o ridiculous_a to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephesian_n 5._o v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n sacrament_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v twoe_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o invent_v of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n profitable_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o english_a confession_n art_n 25._o jewel_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 185._o marriage_n of_o itself_o be_v nether_a good_a of_o itself_o not_o good_a good_a nor_o ill_a whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 64._o what_o more_o foolish_a then_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 34._o what_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o matrimony_n be_v give_v for_o a_o srcrament_n and_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 15._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o nor_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o matrimony_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a be_v nothing_o nor_o make_v a_o man_n better_o which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o one_o wife_n be_v divorce_v one_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n luke_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o every_o one_o that_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o divorce_n no_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v advoutrie_n marc._n 10._o v._n 11._o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advouttie_a upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n dimisse_fw-la her_o husband_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o he_o commit_v advoutrie_n v._o 6._o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and._n v._o 39_o a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n li●eth_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n sleep_n she_o be_v at_o liberty_n let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v when_o it_o teach_v and_o do_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v break_v for_o the_o adultery_n of_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n and_o that_o nether_a no_o not_o the_o innocent_a party_n which_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o adultery_n can_v marry_v again_o while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirmi_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 15._o quaest_n 2._o pag._n 782._o for_o fornication_n our_o fornication_n new_a marriage_n after_o fornication_n saviour_n have_v grant_v liberty_n both_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o confessio_fw-la saxonica_n cap._n 18._o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o innocent_a party_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v she_o be_v pronounce_v free_a confessio_fw-la scotica_n we_o detest_v his_o pope_n cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a reject_v by_o divorce_n pseudosynod_n of_o midelburg_n an._n 1581._o art_n 57_o if_o any_o for_o adultery_n have_v separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o she_o and_o desire_v leave_v of_o a_o new_a marriage_n the_o presbytery_n the_o adultery_n be_v first_o prove_v shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o to_o 5._o what_o if_o the_o one_o party_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o but_o will_v abide_v separate_v and_o the_o other_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o marry_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v may_v he_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o without_o doubt_n offence_n and_o other_o offence_n he_o may_v again_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v teach_v or_o force_v his_o wife_n to_o steal_v to_o adulterate_a or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divorce_n with_o the_o other_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v a_o new_a marriage_n may_v be_v make_v furthermore_n what_o if_o the_o second_o marriage_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o right_a that_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v urge_v the_o other_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n or_o contrariwise_o to_o live_v wicked_o like_o pagan_n or_o if_o the_o one_o will_v fly_v from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o three_o or_o four_o marriage_n be_v make_v may_v he_o marry_v of_o wife_n as_o often_o as_o she_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o ten_o or_o more_o fugitive_a wife_n and_o again_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a living_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v ten_o husband_n living_n for_o the_o wife_n to_o have_v ten_o or_o more_o husband_n who_o all_o be_v flee_v from_o she_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v stop_v s._n paul_n mouth_n who_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a will_v use_v his_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n sermon_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la where_o also_o foe_fw-mi 123._o he_o add_v if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v bidembachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la &_o christian_n p._n 1588._o who_o reject_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 39_o to_o who_o divorce_n be_v lawful_o divorce_n marriage_n lawful_a after_o divorce_n grant_v if_o reconcilement_n can_v be_v procure_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o they_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o marry_v a_o new_a and_o epist_n 10._o he_o write_v that_o bucer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o germany_n give_v leave_v to_o marry_v a_o new_a for_o leprosy_n to_o who_o say_v he_o we_o leave_v their_o judgement_n free_a as_o be_v reason_n perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 261._o by_o reason_n of_o whoredom_n marriage_n whoredom_n dissolve_v marriage_n marriage_n be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v

the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n

almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la luther_n in_o declar._n art_n c._n 4._o those_o proposition_n of_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n take_v away_o comfort_n salvation_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o trouble_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v many_o way_n dangerous_a again_o those_o proposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v defend_v paint_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o false_a and_o not_o sincere_a luther_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 5._o f._n 286._o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o false_a apostle_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 281._o thou_o now_o understand_v why_o i_o say_v so_o oftentimes_o that_o nether_a vow_n nor_o our_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haer._n pag._n 312._o report_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n work_n be_v necessary_a church_n cast_v out_o of_o luther_n church_n to_o salvation_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v blot_v and_o take_v out_o of_o same_o man_n writing_n and_o make_v a_o public_a disputation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therein_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n market_n or_o as_o illyricus_n and_o gallus_n ibid._n pag._n 567._o write_v in_o public_a disputation_n hold_v at_o wittenberg_n 1536._o he_o more_o than_o five_o time_n iterate_v this_o speech_n that_o proposition_n good_a work_n be_v condemn_a condemn_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v condemn_v abrogate_a and_o quite_o shut_v out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o school_n the_o like_a say_v scheptius_n cite_v in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 153._o 349._o the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 6._o and_o 7._o condemn_v this_o proposition_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n popish_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n salvation_n and_o p._n 129._o say_v that_o it_o be_v popish_a scandalous_a dangerous_a and_o impious_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o writing_n of_o luther_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o cite_v many_o of_o luther_n say_n p._n 134._o they_o say_v it_o breed_v desperation_n paradox_n popish_a paradox_n p._n 151._o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n p._n 349._o a_o popish_a paradox_n schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 69._o good_a work_n speech_n popish_a speech_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v especial_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o popish_a and_o antichrist_n work_n this_o foundation_n stand_v all_o popery_n stand_v if_o therefore_o we_o popery_n foundation_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o admit_v this_o proposition_n we_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o popery_n all_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v condemn_v we_o just_o account_v schismatik_n accurse_a and_o either_o compel_v to_o recant_v our_o doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v many_o famous_a lutheran_n morlinus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 4._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 229._o i_o be_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n if_o any_o say_v or_o think_v satan_n doctrine_n of_o satan_n that_o to_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v now_o after_o his_o fall_n work_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o poach_n add_v p._n 266._o that_o it_o be_v doctrine_n of_o satan_n to_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o part_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n illyricus_n praefat._n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la rom._n work_n be_v not_o any_o necessary_a not_o any_o way_n necessary_a way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 187._o this_o proposition_n wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o it_o be_v paint_v or_o colour_v herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la let_v this_o proposition_n god_n work_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o same_o say_v many_o other_o lutheran_n who_o i_o name_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 13._o art_n 13._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n cap._n 16._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o good_a necessary_a god_n work_v not_o necessary_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v and_o to_o this_o confession_n subscribe_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o flanders_n as_o be_v report_v in_o syntagmate_n confessionum_fw-la caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o can._n 20._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o promise_v life_n not_o upon_o condition_n of_o work_n as_o that_o do_v but_o for_o faith_n preus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 12._o whence_o we_o understand_v that_o work_n necessary_a not_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o think_v even_o the_o thief_n who_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v do_v no_o good_a when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o flee_v to_o christ_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n to_o have_v be_v save_v with_o out_o work_v et._n c._n 2._o without_o new_a obedience_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o beleiver_n and_o in_o gal._n 6._o lect_n 73._o they_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n interimist_n do_v hold_v no_o few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o promise_n that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o unless_o our_o justice_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o pharise_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o work_n be_v not_o necssarie_a to_o salvation_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v without_o work_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n without_o condition_n of_o work_n that_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n of_o work_n to_o salvation_n be_v popish_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o popery_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a or_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 8._o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n profitable_a good_a work_n profitable_a of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v the_o same_o teach_v other_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n the_o oratione_fw-la by_o devout_a prayer_n we_o appease_v god_n by_o alm_n we_o redeem_v the_o offence_n of_o man_n by_o fast_v we_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o albeit_o every_o one_o be_v profitable_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o meed_n work_n no_o meed_n in_o work_n in_o latin_a praesidium_fw-la at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o work_n moment_n work_n help_v nothing_o to_o justice_n of_o no_o moment_n help_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o of_o injust_a we_o become_v just_a confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 24._o work_n procede_v from_o the_o true_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o all_o for_o to_o justify_v us._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n god_n in_o justify_v we_o reckon_n of_o no_o reckon_n make_v no_o reckon_n at_o all_o of_o our_o work_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1143._o all_o that_o think_v that_o good_a nothing_o profit_n nothing_o work_n help_v or_o profit_v any_o thing_n to_o get_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n they_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o honour_n which_o fox_n also_o

maintain_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 279._o to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a profitable_a not_o profitable_a or_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n see_v faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o 1._o petri._n 1._o to_o 5._o fol._n 453._o all_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o work_n in_o c._n 40._o isaiae_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_n 7._o catal._n haeret._n fol._n 320._o when_o work_n be_v condemn_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a unprofitable_a so_o condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 257._o nether_a will_v any_o work_n help_v thither_o he_o mean_v to_o justification_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la f._n 267._o work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o piety_n and_o justification_n nothing_o do_v nothing_o in_o dom_n 13._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la albeit_o i_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n noë_n and_o all_o the_o belove_a father_n they_o will_v profit_v i_o nothing_o in_o dom._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o work_v profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o in_o festo_fw-la s._n annae_fw-la that_o they_o do_v nothing_o et_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la to_o 7._o he_o write_v let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o yet_o content_a to_o have_v teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n for_o thus_o write_v hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la c._n 20._o rorarius_n show_v that_o luther_n always_o use_v this_o proposition_n salvation_n good_a work_n pernicious_a to_o salvation_n good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 205._o and_o luther_n himself_o intimate_v in_o c._n 40._o isaiae_n to_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o obtain_v justice_n and_o salvation_n for_o by_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o use_v to_o understand_v good_a work_n and_o so_o schlusselburg_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v understand_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 293._o speak_v thus_o amsdorfius_n have_v write_v and_o after_o he_o or_o salvation_n pernicious_a to_o salvation_n by_o he_o flac●ius_n work_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o word_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o p._n 1113._o beside_o they_o add_v p._n 121._o that_o the_o say_v amsdarfius_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n good_a work_n be_v hurtful_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o amsdorfius_n speak_v or_o write_v this_o only_a of_o the_o trust_n of_o work_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o good_a work_n even_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o substance_n pernicious_a even_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n substance_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o evasion_n reject_v also_o hospinian_n in_o place_n before_o allege_a kemnitius_n also_o in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 529._o confess_v that_o in_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o confess_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 4._o hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n disput_fw-la 13._o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n loco_fw-la 10._o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 15._o lubeccenses_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n justification_n the_o law_n unprofitable_a to_o justification_n 607._o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 14._o the_o moral_a now_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unprofitable_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o sure_o we_o deny_v that_o in_o justify_v man_n work_n be_v worth_a a_o hair_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o work_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o give_v justice_n coccius_n tomo_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1113._o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o hinder_v rather_o hinder_v luther_n out_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o natali_n christi_fw-la it_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a that_o to_o this_o new_a nativity_n work_v nothing_o but_o rather_o hinder_v precept_n law_n doctrine_n free_a will_n good_a work_n innocent_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o good_a help_n nothing_o to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o hair_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o good_a work_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 25._o v._n 23._o because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o kingdom_n work_v cause_n of_o entrance_n into_o joy_n and_o of_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n thing_n i_o will_v place_v the_o over_o maniething_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n et_fw-fr v._n 34._o possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n live_v because_o of_o justification_n 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 17._o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a glory_n tribulation_n work_v glory_n weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n et_fw-la c._n 7._o v._n 10._o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n gal._n 6._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o sow_v in_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o shall_v spirit_n life_n reap_v of_o sow_v in_o spirit_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a philippen_v 1._o v._n 27._o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n salvation_n man_n work_v their_o salvation_n which_o to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n et_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 8._o the_o justific_a c._n 34._o good_a work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect_n 5._o the_o just_a work_n the_o just_a not_o reward_v for_o for_o work_n be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 57_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 308._o thus_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o sin_n work_n salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n life_n not_o give_v for_o work_n nons_n save_v for_o work_n justify_v and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v we_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o for_o faith_n in_o catechismo_fw-la f._n 687._o sure_o our_o work_n do_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2_o tractat_fw-la 6._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 5._o tom_n 4._o work_n do_v not_o save_v do_v not_o not_o work_n save_v not_o justify_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o if_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o cause_n heaven_n come_v not_o by_o work_n affliction_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n work_v not_o in_o part_n cause_n of_o salvation_n no_o true_a cause_n we_o by_o work_n faith_n will_v fall_v the_o

and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 215._o the_o confession_n of_o zwizerland_n add_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a church_n of_o god_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimont_n pag._n 533._o affirm_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o perkins_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la col_fw-fr 819._o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n fall_v not_o from_o faith_n sure_o either_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o not_o necessary_a either_o to_o grace_n or_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deni_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o gentile_n be_v the_o more_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n now_o be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o leaven_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v rare_a that_o schegkius_fw-la open_o deny_v resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n see_v resurrection_n be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o same_o which_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o protestant_n yea_o excuse_v of_o some_o that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o drink_v and_o sober_a let_v fall_v such_o speech_n from_o they_o as_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n two_o principal_a apostle_n caluin_n and_o farel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o sozinus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lasty_a that_o they_o avouch_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o protestant_n think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n towards_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o take_v from_o it_o immortality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o twoe_o way_n the_o one_o by_o general_a reason_n the_o other_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o protestant_n touch_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_v article_n end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chapter_n i._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o both_o of_o purpose_n intend_v clear_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n in_o controversy_n they_o do_v jump_v either_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o inequivalent_a word_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n intend_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n concern_v the_o say_v article_n they_o use_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v article_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o since_o this_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v because_o chance_v as_o the_o philosopher_n physic_n 2._o physic_n teach_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n who_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o so_o frequent_a agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n these_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v express_v clear_o distinct_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n do_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o deed_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o quite_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n of_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v twoe_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o undoubte_o that_o difference_n will_v exact_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o one_o doctrine_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o other_o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o speech_n clear_o express_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o twoe_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o consequent_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n which_o touch_v these_o 260._o article_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n must_v needs_o also_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o contrary_a speech_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o speech_n wherewith_o they_o require_v to_o be_v signify_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n already_o make_v because_o it_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n when_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n do_v of_o purpose_n clear_o &_o distinct_o express_v their_o opinion_n those_o shall_v agree_v in_o word_n and_o speech_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o shall_v disagree_v this_o agreement_n therefore_o and_o disagreement_n in_o word_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o that_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o dinstinct_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o

for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n

all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 6._o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a beza_n epist_n 28._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n also_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 179._o restrain_v that_o saying_n hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o obedience_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v tradition_n touch_v tradition_n believe_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v without_o limitation_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o only_a tradition_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 10._o other_o protestant_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a external_a matter_n and_o rite_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 554._o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o application_n and_o right_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n touch_v s._n peter_n peter_n because_o without_o any_o limitation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o joan._n 21._o v._n 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o cap._n 5._o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o beza_n ib._n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o must_v god_n word_n be_v thus_o profane_v sure_o christ_n do_v not_o add_v all_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o universal_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v well_o know_v as_o if_o protestant_n do_v not_o as_o well_o limitate_v universal_a proposition_n as_o indefinite_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n beside_o daneus_n contr._n 3._o p._n 127._o faithful_a a_o indefinite_a proposition_n what_o protest_v say_v of_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 3._o a_o indefinite_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 29._o it_o be_v our_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o embrace_v as_o without_o exception_n that_o take_v place_n with_o we_o which_o he_o will_v say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o famous_a and_o visible_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o isaie_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o et_fw-fr c._n 61._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o bud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n and_o miche_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o answer_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a no_o city_n so_o ample_a no_o empire_n so_o large_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a et_fw-la morton_n in_o apolog._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o league_n be_v indeed_o perpetual_a but_o this_o so_o admirable_a success_n be_v not_o always_o so_o universal_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o godly_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a nor_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o doctor_n which_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o mountain_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o without_o any_o limitation_n call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n whitake_v contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o answer_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o simple_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o necessary_a truth_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o pertain_v to_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o wholesome_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o conditional_o also_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o infallible_a in_o faith_n because_o without_o limitation_n to_o any_o time_n she_o be_v call_v loc_n cit_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 21._o say_v i_o grant_v she_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o she_o err_v not_o as_o long_o as_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 717._o the_o place_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v true_a bullinger_n dec_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n she_o err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hould_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o our_o saviour_n without_o anielimitation_n say_v math._n 18._o v._n 19_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n herbrand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v heavenly_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n p._n 84._o limitate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o quarrel_n betwixt_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a say_v feild_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o teach_n can_v err_v because_o isaias_n say_v c._n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o whitaker_n libr._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n ult._n answer_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_n contr._n 4._o p._n 718._o answer_v all_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n which_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v call_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n daneus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 721._o answer_v let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o and_o so_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a and_o evangelicall_a truth_n sound_v in_o she_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v

from_o evil_a to_o good_a because_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o zacharie_n 1._o for_o 3._o convert_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v convert_v to_o you_o they_o limitate_v this_o only_a to_o outward_a conversion_n peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 11._o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o outward_a conversion_n to_o good_a work_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o forgiveness_n justification_n touch_v justification_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o joel._n 2._o v._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o god_n will_v convert_v and_o forgive_v and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v jon._n 3._o v._n 9_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n limitate_v this_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o say_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o limitate_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n only_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o also_o of_o toby_n cap._n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n he_o restrain_v to_o temporal_a death_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v make_v to_o good_a work_n he_o limitate_v to_o certain_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o but_o will_v not_o have_v they_o extend_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o final_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o judge_v or_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n he_o limitate_v that_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n with_o other_o man_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v give_v for_o good_a life_n touch_v eternal_a life_n work_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o not_o make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n they_o limitate_v this_o to_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 497._o thus_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v bless_v be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o for_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v caluin_n ibid._n answer_v here_o be_v treat_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o life_n touch_v doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o v._o 19_o where_o be_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n ibid._n say_v i_o answer_v that_o word_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n life_n but_o to_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o particular_a man_n touch_v law_n of_o man_n just_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 2._o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o of_o god_n and_o v._o 5._o be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o limitate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1127._o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o general_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o to_o obey_v this_o or_o that_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whole_o and_o in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o whitaker_n libr._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n ult._n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o general_a for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o by_o a_o general_a precept_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o particular_a law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o command_n over_o our_o conscience_n in_o like_a sort_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 5._o wherefore_o thus_o in_o form_n i_o frame_v my_o nine_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n do_v contradict_v such_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o limitate_v and_o restrain_v so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o gain_n say_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n x._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n the_o ten_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o change_v many_o and_o weighty_a absolute_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n god_n touch_v god_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o his_o life_n and_o conversion_n because_o he_o absolute_o say_v ezechiel_n 18._o and_o 33._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la praedestinat_n pag._n 706._o answer_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n speech_n exhort_v to_o pennace_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o threat_n and_o promise_n show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v conditional_a so_o the_o promise_n which_o invite_v all_o to_o salvation_n show_v not_o what_o simple_o and_o precise_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o what_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n touch_v the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o because_o christ_n do_v absolute_o so_o promise_v math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o besnagus_n l._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 8._o and_o other_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o she_o forsake_v not_o her_o duty_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o simple_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v luk._n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o caluin_n ib._n add_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o church_n do_v faithful_o her_o duty_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o infallible_a because_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o she_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episcop_n lusonensem_fw-la cap._n 20._o answer_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n pag._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v conditional_o to_o wit_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n persever_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n p._n 546._o let_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n if_o it_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsity_n by_o undoubted_a and_o authentical_a truth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o christ_n say_v math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 78._o answer_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v she_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o she_o speak_v agreable_o to_o god_n word_n and_o author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n pag._n 688._o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o her_o authority_n be_v none_o when_o she_o seperate_v herself_o from_o god_n word_n and_o when_o bellarmin_n have_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v vorstius_fw-la libr._n cit_fw-la pag._n answer_v in_o they_o certain_a conditional_a promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o security_n against_o satan_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a to_o wit_n as_o far_o forth_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o law_n touch_v god_n law_n well_o as_o there_o be_v hearer_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v absolute_o rom._n 2._o

they_o and_o neglect_v and_o condemn_v it_o the_o 23._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o opposition_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n yea_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v it_o that_o sometime_o they_o confess_v the_o uniform_a consent_n soever_o protest_v confess_v that_o ●hey_n be_v against_o father_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n be_v against_o they_o be_v manifest_a for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o 2._o petri_n to_o 5._o fol._n 490._o here_o stumble_v how_o many_o soever_o either_o father_n be_v doctor_n have_v heretofore_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o when_o that_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o interpret_v of_o the_o pope_n tom._n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la fol_z 480._o what_o avail_v it_o if_o one_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n approve_v by_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o blind_a et_fw-la to_o 6._o in_o gen._n c._n 42._o here_o sure_o all_o the_o father_n austin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v deceive_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n kemnice_n in_o loc_n part_n 1._o p._n 166._o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o mouth_n reject_v those_o proposition_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v do_v necessary_o that_o man_n sin_n of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o protestant_n teach_v so_o as_o appeareth_z l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 8._o etc._n etc._n 21._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 379._o we_o deny_v that_o doctor_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v catholik_o every_o where_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v sometime_o and_o pervert_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n zuingle_a in_o respon_n ad_fw-la epist_n constant_n to_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o malachias_n touch_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reject_v and_o l._n the_o baptism_n to_o 2._o we_o must_v say_v that_o almost_o all_o whosoever_o have_v divine_n almost_o all_o from_o the_o apostle_n ould_n and_o new_a all_o divine_n write_v upon_o baptism_n even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n have_v err_v from_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o not_o in_o few_o point_n wherefore_o we_o will_v see_v what_o thing_n baptism_n be_v after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n than_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o the_o new_a writer_n yea_o then_o those_o of_o our_o day_n have_v do_v ib._n fol._n 74._o nether_a they_o only_o say_v that_o saint_n ihons_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o christ_n but_o also_o all_o divine_n who_o i_o remember_v ever_o to_o have_v read_v do_v follow_v this_o their_o sentence_n most_o constant_o ib._n in_o paraen_n fol._n 603._o they_o be_v father_n beget_v the_o popedom_n the_o most_o wicked_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 4._o serm_n 10._o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n prate_v for_o the_o dead_a gualther_n in_o actor_n 19_o hom_n 125._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n abuse_v this_o place_n it_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o think_v ihons_n baptism_n of_o water_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v different_a p._n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la sure_o that_o i_o may_v confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a we_o have_v they_o father_n hard_a against_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o all_o the_o father_n make_v for_o this_o opinion_n again_o we_o father_n all_o the_o father_n confess_v free_o that_o the_o father_n make_v difference_n of_o reward_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o tom_n 8._o the_o father_n exposition_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o father_n exposition_n be_v father_n the_o father_n not_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la the_o father_n do_v attribute_v more_o efficacy_n to_o our_o sacrament_n then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n this_o error_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a ib._n tit_n de_fw-mi bapt_v the_o father_n do_v deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 5._o father_n the_o father_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o free_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n again_o father_n err_v in_o approve_v inconsiderate_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n ib._n v._n 7._o the_o father_n will_v have_v virginity_n to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o therein_o be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n in_o act_n 19_o v._o 9_o with_o the_o father_n that_o opinion_n have_v force_v that_o ihons_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o omit_v his_o father_n in_o how_o many_o point_v caluin_n be_v against_o the_o father_n word_n 2._o inst_z c._n 2._o §_o 4._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o he_o touch_v free_a will_n c._n 4._o §_o 3._o touch_v permission_n of_o sin_n c._n 14._o §_o 3._o touch_v christ_n mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n c._n 16._o §_o 9_o touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n et_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 38_o 39_o touch_a satisfaction_n c._n 5._o §_o 10._o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a et_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §_o 7._o touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o s._n ihons_n and_o christ_n baptism_n &_o §_o 20._o touching_n laic_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n c._n 17._o §_o 39_o touch_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a c._n 18._o §_o 10._o touch_v sacrifice_n et_fw-fr §_o 43._o touch_v exufflation_n and_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n the_o like_a he_o acknowledge_v luc._n 7._o v._n 13._o math._n 19_o v._n 9_o &_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 10._o hebr._n 7._o v._o 9_o &_o other_o where_o often_o beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la cast_n vo_z 1._o theol._n we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n especial_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o father_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o limbus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o hence_o also_o devise_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n beside_o in_o marc._n 1._o v._n 4._o in_o act_n 2._o v._n 27._o in_o c._n 19_o v._n 2._o in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 11._o and_o otherwhere_o oftentimes_o he_o profess_v to_o disagree_v from_o the_o father_n dan._n contr._n 3._o p._n 277._o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v most_o naughty_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n et._n p._n 281._o they_o have_v most_o naughty_o expound_v the_o place_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiur_fw-fr 26._o we_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n but_o we_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o they_o the_o father_n do_v whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o some_o popish_a error_n be_v ancient_a and_o hold_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o father_n which_o true_o we_o do_v free_o and_o open_o profess_v lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 7._o your_o father_n popery_n be_v error_n of_o the_o father_n mingle_v mangle_v of_o popish_a religion_n be_v pach_v up_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n lib._n 8._o sect_n 7._o both_o of_o they_o just_o exclude_v that_o fictitious_a limbus_n of_o the_o father_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 280._o luther_n dare_v dissent_v from_o the_o father_n who_o he_o perceave_v plain_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o many_o doctrine_n apole_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apole_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o the_o like_a and_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a revelation_n spalata_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 11._o n._n 41._o that_o priest_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n receive_v common_a consent_n of_o father_n vniversal_o receive_v by_o the_o key_n be_v the_o most_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n cap._n 8._o numero_fw-la 37._o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o most_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a sutclif_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles_n bellarmin_n mean_v any_o consent_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n of_o limbus_n of_o purgatory_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o

dead_a of_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a of_o forbiddacne_n of_o marriage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n this_o consent_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v dot_v consent_n with_o the_o consent_n ancient_a father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n apostolical_a church_n duditius_n in_o beza_n epist_n 1._o say_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v profess_v with_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v all_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n thus_o they_o touch_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o 500_o the_o church_n always_o pray_v for_o dead_a the_o ancient_a church_n the_o church_n at_o 500_o also_o use_v to_o be_v object_v to_o us._n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o true_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o caluin_n say_v and_o the_o centurie_n writer_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o limbus_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v again_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 500_o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o she_o hold_v some_o error_n casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin._n perron_n it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a church_n dead_a and_o rest_v pray_v for_o they_o of_o god_n the_o ancient_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v approve_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n general_n counsel_n of_o baptism_n say_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v use_v the_o like_a they_o confess_v touch_v counsel_n for_o thus_o confessio_fw-la anglica_n art_n 21._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n vrban_a regius_n in_o interpret_v counsel_n all_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n loc_fw-la to_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o all_o counsel_n have_v pernitious_o err_v caluin_n 4_o insit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 10._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n want_v even_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o pure_a counsel_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 7._o c_o 7._o avouch_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n have_v err_v nether_a do_v protestant_n only_o dissent_v from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n but_o also_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n in_o loc_n tit._n agre_v not_o father_n even_o agre_v script_n §_o 16._o but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o then_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v allow_v when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o not_o then_o always_o et_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la as_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o the_o agre_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o expound_v exception_n not_o witness_n without_o exception_n scripture_n cont._n 2._o q._n 7._o c._n 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o father_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o exception_n for_o all_o have_v err_v l._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la demonst_a 7._o sanderi_fw-la father_n not_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n nether_a will_v we_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v any_o thing_n though_o thou_o can_v bring_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n against_o us._n rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 151._o truth_n be_v not_o to_o all_o not_o all_o be_v try_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n psal_n 150._o if_o not_o one_o or_o twoe_o of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o have_v think_v it_o nor_o think_v it_o only_o but_o have_v write_v it_o nor_o write_v it_o only_o but_o think_v it_o not_o obscure_o but_o clear_o nor_o seldom_o but_o often_o nor_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_o yet_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o he_o term_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n rot_a post_n yea_o in_o his_o 5._o thesis_n he_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o she_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n by_o which_o forbiddance_n say_v he_o be_v often_o reject_v those_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 69._o sometime_o neglect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o fech_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o father_n protest_v defence_n to_o reject_v the_o father_n prore_n and_o puppe_n of_o the_o protestant_n defence_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 12._o let_v no_o name_n of_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n of_o bishop_n hinder_v we_o that_o we_o try_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o all_o with_o the_o square_n of_o god_n word_n for_o to_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n daneus_n contr._n p._n 289._o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v our_o brief_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o we_o regard_v not_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v but_o how_o regard_v say_v of_o father_n not_o regard_v true_o et_fw-fr cont._n 5._o p._n 698._o we_o must_v not_o look_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v write_v vorstius_n in_o antib_n p._n 395._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v much_o to_o care_n what_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v think_v or_o write_v of_o this_o for_o not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o matter_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o just_a c._n 5._o i_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n not_o by_o father_n et_fw-fr l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 14._o though_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v well_o yet_o be_v it_o weak_a reineccius_n to_o 1._o arm._n together_o not_o all_o father_n together_o c._n 9_o when_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n no._n gerlachius_n disp_n 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o father_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n not_o in_o these_o only_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o but_o in_o those_o also_o which_o they_o have_v uniform_o deliver_v celius_n secundus_fw-la de_fw-fr amplit_fw-mi regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o shall_v then_o the_o all_o their_o authority_n nothing_o at_o all_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o age_n avail_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o polanus_fw-la in_o thes_n part_n 3._o p._n 546._o we_o cite_v they_o testimony_n of_o father_n especial_o when_o we_o handle_v point_n of_o religion_n controvert_v with_o papist_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v papist_n by_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v heathen_n father_n cite_v as_o heathen_n make_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o father_n refute_v the_o heathen_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o poet_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o heathen_a historian_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n so_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n against_o papist_n muscul_fw-la in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr scrip._n as_o for_o i_o i_o require_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n between_o it_o and_o the_o father_n writing_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o because_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o trouble_v the_o truth_n by_o pretext_n of_o father_n i_o well_o allege_v they_o where_o they_o be_v against_o their_o endeavour_n but_o when_o they_o cite_v any_o thing_n

so_o manifest_a that_o much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o old_a time_n condemn_v of_o the_o father_n for_o heresy_n as_o themselves_o confess_v it_o for_o touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n thus_o write_v bucan_n instit_fw-la loc_fw-la 42._o do_v the_o father_n right_o reckon_v the_o opinion_n aerius_n protest_v confess_v they_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n of_o aërius_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n among_o heresy_n no_o more_o sure_o than_o these_o other_o his_o opinion_n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v prayer_n or_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 3._o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la serau_n c._n 32._o sure_o seravia_n if_o thou_o do_v think_v aërius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o those_o three_o former_a point_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o day_n be_v heretic_n to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 201._o aërius_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n angelocrator_fw-la l._n 7._o the_o chronol_n the_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o reject_v prayer_n for_o dead_a and_o set_v fast_o and_o make_v a_o priest_n equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o unless_o with_o aërius_n he_o have_v impugn_a the_o trinity_n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 7._o epiphanius_n indeed_o and_o austin_n after_o he_o put_v aërius_n among_o heretic_n but_o if_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o these_o point_n he_o be_v not_o hereike_v cartwright_n replica_fw-la 2._o p._n 618._o if_o it_o must_v prevail_v against_o i_o that_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n will_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o who_o epiphanius_n a_o catholic_a thought_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o austin_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o of_o aërius_n by_o this_o way_n will_v rise_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o for_o epiphanius_n to_o 1._o haer_fw-mi 7._o call_v this_o a_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v austin_n haer_fw-mi 51._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n gratianus_n antiiesuita_n part_n 1._o pagin_v 528._o sure_o if_o one_o take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o aërius_n be_v rather_o feign_v then_o prove_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v just_o and_o deserve_o reprehend_v in_o his_o doctrine_n daneus_n in_o libr._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la capit_fw-la 53._o the_o aërian_o be_v quick_o suppress_v because_o they_o be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n 1._o aërius_n teach_v that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o such_o suffrage_n of_o we_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o admit_v this_o i_o see_v not_o 3._o that_o fast_n be_v not_o be_v appoint_v upon_o certain_a set_v and_o solemn_a day_n yearly_a as_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n for_o that_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o aniversarie_n fast_n be_v superstitious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n which_o sure_o be_v true_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o pascha_fw-la among_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o celebrate_v nether_a ought_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o aërian_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o it_o be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o note_v these_o man_n among_o heretic_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a thus_o write_v the_o jovinian_a of_o jovinian_a same_o daneus_fw-la l._n cit_fw-la c._n 82._o jovinian_a do_v equal_a marriage_n with_o single_a life_n and_o virginity_n for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n as_o also_o because_o etc._n etc._n this_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v erroneus_fw-la nether_a hierome_n prove_v nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v prove_v whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la jovinian_a thought_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a i_o answer_v be_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n meritorious_a follie._n to_o fast_o for_o this_o end_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n be_v to_o abuse_v fast_v we_o willing_o agree_v with_o jovinian_a in_o this_o point_n jovinian_a teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v equal_a to_o virginity_n in_o dignity_n and_o merit_n so_o also_o paul_n so_o christ_n so_o we_o all_o teach_v indeed_o hierome_n invethe_v against_o jovinian_a for_o this_o cause_n hunfre_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a which_o sanders_n say_v of_o the_o jovinian_n and_o protestant_n that_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a meat_n profit_v nothing_o touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n thus_o humfre_v loc_n cit_fw-la vigilantius_n of_o vigilantius_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o reliks_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o we_o also_o vigilantius_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o light_a torch_n or_o to_o wachat_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o much_o rather_o he_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o that_o man_n ought_v superstitious_o to_o run_v to_o their_o monument_n we_o say_v the_o same_o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 162._o the_o heresy_n allege_v of_o bellarmin_n be_v indeed_o no_o heresy_n for_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n touch_v jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v aerius_n and_o some_o few_o other_o angelocrator_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la vigilantius_n a_o frenchman_n but_o a_o most_o learned_a prelate_n in_o spain_n deni_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o will_v have_v riches_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o poverty_n against_o he_o hierome_n write_v beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n hierome_n defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n against_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la exalt_v sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la vigilantius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n worship_n of_o reliks_n against_o who_o hierome_n earnest_o oppose_v himself_o which_o i_o wish_v have_v not_o be_v do_v and_o if_o vigilantius_n his_o book_n be_v extant_a as_o hieroms_n be_v i_o believe_v vigilantius_n write_v more_o christiane_o of_o this_o matter_n then_o hierome_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o the_o discreet_a reader_n see_v that_o hierome_n in_o that_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n pass_v not_o only_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n but_o also_o of_o truth_n jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o hierome_n reprove_v vigilantius_n that_o he_o reprehend_v wake_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o relic_n light_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n origen_n of_o origen_n as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n thus_o write_v spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 44._o origen_n be_v shroud_o tax_v of_o theophilus_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o work_v sanctification_n by_o the_o work_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v material_a and_o insensible_a creature_n to_o import_v sanctification_n to_o man_n but_o theophilus_n while_o he_o do_v reprove_v this_o opinion_n or_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o protestant_n teach_v as_o origen_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o artic_a 7._o final_o daneus_n contr._n 4._o pag._n 770._o confess_v to_o agree_v novatians_n of_o messalians_n and_o novatians_n with_o the_o messalian_o that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o just_a be_v sin_n and_o with_o novatian_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v thou_o see_v reader_n that_o protestant_n plain_o confess_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n of_o aërius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n origen_n messalian_o novatians_n and_o that_o s._n austin_n s._n hierome_n s._n epiphanians_n father_n bishop_n with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o do_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n and_o they_o for_o heretic_n who_o i_o advise_v to_o consider_v well_o those_o word_n of_o beza_n write_v of_o a_o late_a heretik_a epist_n 81._o he_o plain_o and_o without_o dissimulation_n hould_v and_o account_v origen_n aërius_n heluidius_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o

will_v not_o give_v they_o faith_n or_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v sure_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n by_o infidelity_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o reprobation_n they_o add_v p._n 128._o we_o object_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a that_o to_o prove_v and_o refute_v the_o horror_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n suffici_v to_o point_v at_o it_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n that_o ●e_n damn_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o vrsin_n in_o miscel_n p._n 87._o give_v this_o censure_n hereof_o this_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v a_o other_o no_o less_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o as_o many_o wicked_a as_o have_v perish_v do_v perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v have_v not_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o incredultie_n only_o et_fw-la beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la monti●_n part_n 2._o p._n 215._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o god_n not_o with_o all_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o same_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o confess_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n touch_v christ_n they_o teach_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o christ_n touch_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o teach_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v aug._n worship_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v art_n 3._o away_o with_o that_o impious_a speech_n of_o daneus_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n albeit_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o whorshippe_n or_o religious_a hope_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o now_o all_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o execrable_a impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o reineccius_n tom_n 2._o armat_fw-la c._n 37._o say_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o daneus_n who_o deni_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v to_o be_v refute_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thunderbolt_n yea_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o etc._n that_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o relate_v l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o art_n 4._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la art_n 3._o for_o not_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v wicked_o avouch_v the_o of_o power_n miracle_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o both_o nature_n together_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 4._o by_o these_o now_o may_v appear_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n for_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n power_n to_o give_v life_n musculus_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o f._n 323._o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o plain_a wicked_a atheist_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o finit_a humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n despair_v that_o he_o despair_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 11._o which_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la to_o 4._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n say_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n despair_v and_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 65._o they_o be_v extreme_o infidel_n who_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o as_o elect_a that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o which_o lobechius_n disp_n 6._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o these_o word_n the_o caluinist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n by_o which_o blasphemy_n they_o not_o only_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o face_n the_o like_a have_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la loco_fw-la 17._o and_o gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 16._o and_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 5._o sect_n 58._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a caluinisticall_a doctrine_n james_n andreae_n in_o beza_n resp_v ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 212._o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n of_o beza_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o corrupt_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v he_o redeem_v we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v as_o appear_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v touch_v the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v scripture_n touch_v scripture_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o cont_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 215._o baronius_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o deni_v this_o or_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o she_o do_v not_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n perpetual_o continue_v as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n 4._o which_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o confess_v to_o be_v basphemous_a in_o these_o word_n who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o water_n baptism_n touch_v baptism_n want_v it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 1._o which_o as_o blasphemous_a thus_o condemn_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v p._n 466._o beza_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o in_o administer_a baptism_n use_v milk_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o these_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o if_o be_v nature_n he_o abhor_v wine_n do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n et_fw-fr p._n 490._o the_o licence_n which_o beza_n of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v be_v sacrilegious_a say_v if_o there_o want_v water_n and_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n nor_o ought_v not_o sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o give_v grave_a in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 6._o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 79._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v hutter_n in_o anal_n cit_fw-la art_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o will_v have_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a have_v it_o before_o the_o like_a say_v grau_n l_o cit_fw-la sect_n 10._o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o judge_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la pag._n 536._o it_o be_v extreme_a impudency_n desperate_a boldness_n horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v

a_o contradictorte_n proposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o eat_v be_v my_o body_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o thy_o body_n the_o like_a have_v musculus_fw-la art_n cit_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o and_o nevertheless_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 301._o many_o think_v that_o we_o will_v exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v plain_o impious_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o supper_n that_o above_o all_o man_n we_o most_o repugn_v this_o blasphemy_n concern_v faith_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v blasphemous_a faith_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n in_o genes_n 47._o tom_n 6._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v he_o write_v of_o late_a that_o numa_n pompilius_n hercules_n scipio_n hector_n do_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o christianity_n the_o like_a say_v beza_n l._n the_o puniend_n haeret._n touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a work_n touch_v good_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a when_o we_o be_v justify_v l._n 1._o c._n 14_o art_n 12._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v the_o electoral_a minister_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldel_n p._n 343._o it_o be_v horrible_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n to_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o act_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o merit_v but_o also_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exclude_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o mere_a iniquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 2._o of_o which_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la give_v this_o verdict_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o some_o of_o we_o have_n say_v paradox_n like_a that_o every_o work_n of_o we_o be_v abomination_n they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 19_o of_o which_o doctrine_n remonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 95_o give_v this_o censure_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v do_v good_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n he_o pervert_v and_o deni_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o god_n law_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n touch_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v sin_n touch_v sin_n not_o expel_v grace_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o of_o which_o hutter_n thus_o write_v they_o plain_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o liar_n who_o with_o open_a mouth_n pronounce_v that_o every_o fornicator_n unclean_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sinful_a work_n but_o only_o for_o incredulity_n l_o 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 10._o and_o yet_o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 218._o after_o he_o have_v recite_v these_o position_n of_o james_n andrews_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v add_v dare_v ever_o man_n before_o this_o so_o impudent_o bring_v into_o god_n church_n so_o false_a so_o monstrous_a so_o abominable_a doctrine_n et_fw-fr p._n 215._o sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v into_o lerable_a to_o we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 84._o touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n jusication_n touch_v jusication_n can_v lose_v grace_n by_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 12._o which_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o wittembergenses_n in_o schlusselb_n lib._n 1._o theol._n art_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o frantic_a man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v again_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n albeit_o they_o break_v god_n commandment_n against_o their_o conscience_n hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la p._n 562._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o zanchius_n say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n once_o obtain_v be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o sin_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o beza_n write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la loc_fw-la 6._o the_o caluinist_n with_o a_o horrible_a madness_n imagine_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v notwithstanding_o they_o retain_v god_n grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n et_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n 11._o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversesion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o log_n or_o else_o rebel_a lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wittembergians_n condemn_v in_o schlusselb_n to_o 5._o catal._n haer._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v from_o that_o doctrine_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o as_o a_o log_n but_o also_o resist_v and_o we_o say_v that_o by_o such_o speech_n not_o only_a security_n and_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n but_o also_o horrible_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v bolster_v of_o free_a will_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o 2._o thus_o condemn_v we_o do_v not_o applaud_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n or_o manichee_n who_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n life_n feign_v that_o man_n do_v necessary_o commit_v sin_n final_o jame_v andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n condemn_a many_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n as_o blasphemous_a as_o pag._n 381._o that_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o sin_v grievous_o do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 393._o that_o only_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v adopt_v in_o baptism_n p._n 447._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n 422._o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o perish_v et_fw-fr p._n 423._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o that_o he_o create_v some_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n in_o they_o vorstius_n also_o in_o parasceve_fw-la oftentimes_o condemn_v piscator_n doctrine_n of_o blaphemie_n and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o protestant_n that_o write_v against_o a_o other_o who_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v my_o 25._o argument_n who_o sundry_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o sometime_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n their_o brethren_n do_v confess_v it_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxvi_o that_o protestant_n do_v frvsstrate_n and_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n my_o 26._o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o many_o of_o their_o position_n do_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v sin_n protest_v say_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n to_o take_v away_o and_o exhaust_v our_o sin_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 9_o v._o 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o protestant_n as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 5._o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v

fratres_n final_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la dome_v dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la say_v oh_o sorrow_n the_o world_n daily_o become_v worse_a by_o doctrine_n the_o world_n worse_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n and_o castalio_n in_o caluin_n the_o provident_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n caluin_n which_o thy_o adversary_n report_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n carry_v many_o fruit_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contentious_a revengeful_a mindful_a of_o wrong_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o thy_o god_n do_v suggest_v where_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 27._o place_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o remove_v impediment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v allurement_n theertoe_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxviii_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 28._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v some_o mean_n to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o not_o where_o it_o deliver_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o sufffice_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n or_o because_o though_o some_o where_o it_o deliver_v clear_o enough_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o without_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n it_o will_v seem_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o the_o twoe_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o teach_v interpreter_n that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n actor_n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v ask_v of_o philip_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o if_o none_o shall_v show_v i_o you_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o foretell_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n by_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o luk._n ult._n v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o et_fw-fr v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v that_o christ_n shall_v open_v their_o understanding_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o 2._o pet._n ult._n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v contain_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a both_o because_o without_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v these_o hard_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v especial_o matter_n of_o faith_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o they_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n second_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cr_v c_o 7._o to_o one_o that_o say_v when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o myself_o i_o understand_v they_o thus_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o without_o some_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o read_v terentian_a maurus_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o thou_o fall_v upon_o those_o book_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o dare_v give_v thy_o opinion_n of_o they_o without_o a_o teacher_n loe_o how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o how_o familiar_a a_o example_n he_o prove_v it_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o not_o protest_v confess_v that_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o sure_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o we_o think_v but_o false_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o deni_v that_o protestant_n think_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a have_v junius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o he_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exa_fw-la p._n 104._o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o same_o mea_z all_o other_o protestant_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o well_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v as_o of_o other_o &_o this_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §_o 25._o clear_o enough_o insinuate_v where_o when_o catholik_o object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n he_o answer_v indeed_o if_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n even_o for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v furthermore_o plessie_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o write_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v proper_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n than_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v determine_v nether_a the_o question_n of_o schism_n nor_o yet_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o also_o infallible_a because_o fallible_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o sure_o protestant_n must_v needs_o teach_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o else_o it_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o any_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a as_o also_o because_o scarce_o in_o any_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v sentence_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o

which_o protestant_n assign_v i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o luther_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v prove_v a_o other_o time_n at_o large_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 28._o argument_n they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v express_o contradict_v such_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxix_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v the_o 29._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scriptrue_a shall_v be_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n thereof_o for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 67._o judge_n protest_v admit_v judge_n i_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o quaest_n 5._o c._n 4._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o contr._n 4._o q._n 1_o c._n 2._o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v man_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 80._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o only_a christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v this_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 4._o disputatio_fw-la 2._o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v be_v be_v no_o man_n now_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n nether_a church_n nor_o council_n etc._n etc._n lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n session_n 9_o prove_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o visible_a judge_n appoint_v the_o like_a say_v academia_n nemausiensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 14._o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o &_o 16._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n art_n 3._o sect_n 6._o and_o other_o protestant_n common_o but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o judge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v behold_v a_o judge_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n likewise_o math._n 18._o christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n and_o actor_n 15._o when_o the_o christian_n do_v disagree_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n paul_n command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o like_a practice_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n secondely_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o for_o nether_a be_v heresy_n rise_v or_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o a_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n loe_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v without_o any_o doubt_n three_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n judge_n heretic_n deny_v a_o judge_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o donatist_n in_o brevic_n collat._n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n stir_v up_o envy_n to_o catholics_n because_o they_o have_v request_v a_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n fourthlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o the_o patron_n thereof_o dare_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o judge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n unless_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o judge_n who_o may_v determine_v matter_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n man_n must_v stand_v and_o who_o deny_v such_o judge_n either_o maintain_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o love_v not_o peace_n but_o continual_a brawl_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n protestant_n sometime_o word_n protest_v sometime_o admit_v a_o judge_n in_o word_n in_o word_n do_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o common_a wealth_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n among_o man_n et_fw-fr c._n 7._o god_n indeed_o have_v leave_v a_o judge_n to_o his_o church_n but_o who_o it_o be_v now_o be_v question_n and_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n eliensis_n cap._n 14._o cit_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o lively_a judge_n who_o deni_v that_o melancthon_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ant._n bavar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o we_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v judgment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o to_o 1._o i_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o word_n to_o admit_v a_o judge_n and_o in_o effect_n effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n afterward_o do_v add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o judge●_n another_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n wherein_o they_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judge_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a do_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o livelie_a or_o speak_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n final_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o make_v speak_v protest_v judge_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o contend_v nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o furthermore_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o protestant_n unless_o it_o be_v

confer_v by_o they_o and_o join_v with_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o bring_v into_o sillogisticall_a form_n whereas_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n he_o can_v give_v sentence_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o especial_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o controversy_n again_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o about_o diverse_a book_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o final_o before_o moses_n the_o church_n have_v no_o scripture_n and_o for_o sometime_o after_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o she_o never_o want_v a_o judge_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v all_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o judge_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n some_o protestant_n see_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n whitaker_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la we_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 12._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 9_o and_o other_o but_o see_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n indeed_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o else_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o speak_v who_o can_v hear_v the_o party_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o nether_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o speak_a judge_n or_o man_n for_o thus_o eliensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la wherefore_o we_o all_o of_o long_a time_n demand_v a_o free_a and_o lawful_a synod_n word_n protest_v admit_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o word_n and_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la sess_v 9_o we_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o either_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n all_o pastor_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a yea_o moulins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o bucler_n say_v that_o there_o effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o great_a temeritie_n then_o to_o desire_v that_o man_n sinner_n may_v be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n loc_n cit_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n may_v err_v but_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o judge_n who_o end_n be_v appeal_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o appeal_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v debate_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_v authority_n &_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v whereupon_o whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o thus_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n deuteron_n 17._o cit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o authority_n to_o define_v hard_a contention_n and_o controversy_n as_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o minister_n and_o political_a by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o both_o some_o from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contend_v but_o this_o he_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n nether_a in_o outward_a nor_o inward_a court_n external_a or_o outward_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v be_v good_a in_o the_o external_a court_n that_o so_o controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v end_v and_o cont._n 4._o q_o 1._o cap._n 2._o controversy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o external_a court_n and_o there_o define_v but_o conscience_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o court_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o external_a cour●e_n be_v without_o cause_n devise_v in_o this_o matter_n secondlie_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a court_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o this_o court_n we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o end_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n final_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v against_o god_n truth_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o her_o power_n of_o judge_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o ●oule_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o 29._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxx_o that_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v make_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o confess_v it_o implicitlie_o sometime_o plain_o and_o express_o implicit_o they_o confess_v it_o diverse_a way_n first_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o scripture_n protest_v can_v reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 466._o how_o this_o be_v just_a that_o he_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o be_v believe_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v et_fw-fr f._n 486._o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a how_o god_n condemn_v he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a here_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o of_o unjust_a god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 390._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a problem_n that_o god_n reward_v justice_n which_o himself_o repute_v injustice_n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 9_o edit_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v inexplicable_a that_o god_n both_o will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 16._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o tempt_v to_o enforce_v they_o because_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la capit_fw-la 18._o §_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o

in_o many_o place_n refute_v in_o like_a sort_n graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 14._o ser_n 10._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o muscul_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_n i_o may_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v contradict_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o otherwise_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a word_n beza_n in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 300._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o dislike_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la hosp_n ib._n f._n 136._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n of_o which_o exposition_n musculus_fw-la in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o give_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o exposition_n wherewith_o christ_n word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n to_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v or_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la ref_o christ_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o body_n beza_n epist_n 5._o but_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o who_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n say_v he_o give_v they_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o us._n et_fw-la apol._n 1._o contr_n saintem_fw-la p._n 292._o to_o deny_v all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o simlerus_a in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 348._o say_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 38._o to_o i_o it_o seem_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o plain_a word_n allege_v out_o of_o luke_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n in_o luke_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o illyricus_n in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o write_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n touch_v matrimony_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n matrimony_n of_o matrimony_n c._n 12._o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n institute_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n as_o common_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v faith_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o good_a faith_n of_o faith_n work_n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o art_n 8._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 15._o aretius_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o species_n and_o her_o propriety_n as_o a_o man_n and_o reason_n but_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a they_o deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 19_o and_o yet_o thus_o judge_v vrbanus_n regius_n in_o loc_n fol._n 46._o sincere_a faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o very_a justice_n faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n to_o the_o beleiver_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hemorroïssa_n be_v pure_a libr._n 1._o capit_fw-la 13._o articul_fw-la 25._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o marci_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v singular_o express_v touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a work_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 13._o and_o yet_o piscator_fw-la say_v in_o thes_n loc_fw-la 10._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v the_o electorals_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburgico_fw-la they_o deny_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v tractat_fw-la 6._o titul_n de_fw-fr var._n bonum_fw-la operum_fw-la praed_fw-we we_o hear_v that_o to_o many_o effect_n and_o praise_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o to_o much_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o true_o and_o proper_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v apollog_n confession_n in_o melancthon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o see_v work_n be_v some_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a reward_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o again_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v render_v to_o they_o which_o protestant_n deny_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o articul_fw-la 7._o they_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o judge_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n most_o clear_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n touch_v virginity_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v counsel_v in_o scripture_n l_o 1._o c._n 15._o art_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la fol._n 372._o say_v virginity_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o command_v and_o in_o interp._n loc_fw-la 49._o virginity_n be_v only_o a_o counsel_n not_o a_o precept_n concern_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v remain_v with_o sin_n of_o sin_n justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 17._o yet_o thus_o pronuonce_v luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o these_o be_v direct_o opposite_a that_o a_o christian_a be_v just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o be_v a_o sinner_n again_o how_o be_v these_o twoe_o contradictory_n true_a at_o once_o i_o h●ue_v sin_n &_o be_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v i_o they_o deny_v that_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o grace_n l._n 1_o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v hemingius_n in_o enchir_n class_n 2._o if_o a_o penitent_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n fall_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o such_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v plain_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o tim._n 5._o sure_o to_o marry_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o give_v their_o promise_n to_o christ_n the_o spouse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v leave_v marriage_n hereupon_o their_o marriage_n turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n term_v to_o become_v wanton_a against_o christ_n bucer_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la

affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n 1._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v indeed_o reprobate_n not_o of_o the_o church_n indeed_o not_o of_o reprobate_n but_o of_o only_a predestinate_a again_o a_o reprobate_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o that_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o reprobate_n rainalds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 170._o i_o determine_v that_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n m._n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 154._o a_o reprobate_n be_v but_o in_o church_n only_o in_o show_v member_n of_o the_o church_n show_v only_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n abbat_n in_o diatribam_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la c._n 8._o reprobate_n be_v not_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 19_o john_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o church_n never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v apostle_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 689._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n contain_v only_o his_o elect_a pareus_n colloq_fw-la theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 12._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o god_n church_n not_o true_o of_o the_o church_n sadeel_v in_o refutat_fw-la posnan_n c._n 4._o reprobate_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a article_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n that_o be_v reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o indeed_o not_o before_o good_a that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o re-reprobates_a only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o reprobate_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o church_n continue_v ever_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n invincible_a church_n invincible_a will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o luke_n 1._o v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o end_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o ago_o have_v down_o the_o whole_a church_n clean_o fall_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o again_o when_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o these_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n and_o decay_n we_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n cartwright_n in_o whitgift_n defense_n p._n 217._o when_o antichrist_n ground_n root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o c._n 49._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6_o the_o pope_n have_v extinguish_v the_o church_n caluin_n count_v sadolet_n p._n 132._o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a down_o christ_n kingdom_n flat_o down_o that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o perish_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o when_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v erect_v beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 5._o sect_n 29._o but_o for_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o whicb_n almost_o alone_o do_v stay_v her_o renew_n we_o &c._n &c._n daneus_n in_o l._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 95._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 574._o arise_v this_o destruction_n plague_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o foundation_n root_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n whole_a church_n which_o after_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o foundation_n chassanio_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 151._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v of_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 1._o where_o also_o c._n 2._o i_o have_v refute_v their_o evasion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o pre●aile_v against_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n &_o decay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o church_n extinct_a the_o whole_a church_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n destroy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o and_o root_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v no_o less_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 15._o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o hide_v church_n can_v be_v hide_v church_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o c._n 18._o v._n 17._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n isaie_v 62._o v._n 6._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v church_n wacth_v man_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n wachman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 1._o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v necessary_o always_o be_v visible_a there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o invisible_a militant_a church_n invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a not_o only_o the_o triumphant_a part_n but_o also_o the_o militant_a et_fw-fr q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n some_o number_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o member_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n caluin_n in_o praefat._n instit_fw-la papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apparent_a church_n not_o apparent_a church_n to_o be_v always_o apparent_a and_o visible_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n et_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la she_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n discern_v by_o mark_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o oftentimes_o god_n will_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n oftentimes_o no_o visible_a church_n church_n on_o earth_n oftentimes_o none_o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o